imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o â—â—ird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a â—â—_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâ—ts_n â—ell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n â—ho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oâ—â—ward_a 〈◊〉_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ—_n exâ—â—fies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâ—â—â—tion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o â—â—â—_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oâ—â—_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâ—och_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nâ—â—h_n â—â—â—_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o â—â—â—gular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o cherubim_v over-shadowing_a the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o here_o he_o intend_v and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o excel_v other_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o place_v the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o in_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v the_o golden_a censer_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a we_o read_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o of_o a_o censer_n which_o with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o censer_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o second_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o upon_o further_a search_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v what_o other_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o pass_v but_o 2._o how_o may_v this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a temple_n with_o their_o inward_a sacrary_n rare_o beautify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n and_o outward_a order_n some_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a and_o glorious_a if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n gold_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o art_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o beside_o outward_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_n every_o thing_n be_v mystical_a and_o represent_v some_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n look_v at_o far_o high_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n from_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o from_o their_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o messiah_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n seek_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o canaan_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o service_n follow_v ver._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n neither_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o these_o here_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o â—_o follow_v verse_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o imperfect_a it_o be_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n describe_v in_o general_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n 2._o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n therein_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n presuppose_v the_o entrance_n the_o entrance_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o rather_o act_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v where_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o two_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o these_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v make_v build_v and_o order_v to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v place_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n into_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v not_o only_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o this_o place_n but_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o enter_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o orderly_o dispose_v they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o serve_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v the_o priest_n be_v enter_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o service_n be_v chief_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o pray_v this_o sanctuary_n may_v signify_v the_o misâ—tant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o real_a saint_n be_v admit_v as_o live_a member_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n continual_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n these_o thing_n thus_o understand_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v first_o redeem_v we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o &_o so_o make_v a_o church_n before_o any_o service_n acceptable_a can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o &_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a make_v priest_n than_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o must_v first_o serve_v he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o continual_a service_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v continual_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o inward_a sacrary_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o after_o this_o service_n accomplish_v in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o ver._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n determine_v 1._o the_o principal_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o inner_a sacrary_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o the_o service_n be_v that_o of_o expiation_n by_o blood_n the_o person_n expiate_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o the_o time_n be_v once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o perform_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o but_o seldom_o even_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n single_v this_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copâ—â—severe_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâ—k_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
take_v from_o our_o subjection_n to_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o far_o above_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a ver_fw-la 10._o the_o reason_n in_o form_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o chasten_v we_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n chastened_a we_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o chasten_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o absolute_o 2._o comparative_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v furthermore_o whereby_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o father_n who_o both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o chasten_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o great_a force_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o chasten_n patient_o this_o premise_a the_o word_n consider_v 1._o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o chastise_v father_n god_n as_o chastise_v his_o child_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n 1._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh._n 2._o these_o correct_v we_o 3._o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o correct_v we_o 1._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh._n all_o child_n have_v their_o father_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o have_v child_n there_o be_v father_n moral_a political_n physical_a and_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v a_o father_n spiritual_a and_o the_o same_o subordinate_a or_o supreme_a by_o father_n here_o be_v mean_v they_o who_o be_v physical_a or_o natural_a who_o under_o god_n by_o regeneration_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o our_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o genetation_n or_o exit_fw-la traduce_n but_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o immediate_a manner_n from_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v they_o as_o many_o do_v express_v it_o whether_o these_o be_v proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o here_o debate_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v concreated_a with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n by_o a_o high_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v though_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v father_n by_o adoption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o difference_n man_n from_o god_n and_o earthly_a father_n from_o our_o heavenly_a who_o make_v the_o body_n yet_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n 2._o these_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v correct_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n if_o they_o wise_o and_o true_o love_v their_o child_n desire_v their_o happiness_n hope_v for_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n which_o do_v not_o sometime_o need_v correction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n yet_o many_o parent_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o this_o particular_a some_o be_v imprudent_a some_o be_v too_o indulgent_a and_o remiss_a some_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v the_o ignorance_n imperfection_n corruption_n of_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n require_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n yet_o many_o child_n be_v due_o correct_v and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o a_o mercy_n and_o may_v prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o much_o misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reformation_n and_o though_o the_o party_n correct_v may_v in_o respect_n of_o correction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a he_o be_v a_o love_a father_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o be_v due_o correct_v in_o time_n 3._o be_v correct_v we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o signification_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o humility_n to_o submit_v for_o child_n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v with_o humility_n submit_v not_o only_o to_o their_o father_n instruction_n but_o correction_n and_o though_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o endure_v it_o patient_o from_o they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o scourge_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o all_o child_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o father_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v but_o to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o subject_n themselves_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v maintain_v they_o love_v they_o and_o even_o in_o punish_v they_o seek_v their_o good_a §_o 10._o these_o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n concern_v man_n as_o earthly_a father_n the_o word_n follow_v inform_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n concern_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o such_o and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a that_o we_o may_v live_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n as_o angel_n and_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o humane_a soul_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o far_o more_o curious_a and_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o the_o body_n yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o physical_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o moral_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o soul_n this_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a father_n have_v no_o efficiency_n as_o by_o generation_n not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o substance_n god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o but_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o can_v make_v it_o so_o they_o can_v command_v or_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v only_a subject_n unto_o his_o imperial_a dictate_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v ordinable_a unto_o a_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o where_o there_o be_v sovereignty_n there_o subjection_n be_v due_a and_o as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o we_o must_v submit_v free_o and_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n both_o command_a and_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v and_o sanctife_v his_o correction_n unto_o our_o good_a 3._o for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o live_v be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v a_o physical_a life_n
man_n for_o as_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n even_o stranger_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o concord_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v agree_v with_o no_o person_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a if_o we_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a we_o offend_v this_o peace_n presuppose_v society_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v together_o multitude_n 3._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o thing_n run_v from_o he_o for_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exhortation_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o the_o phrase_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o a_o few_o much_o more_o with_o all_o for_o we_o find_v that_o true_a that_o when_o we_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o most_o man_n be_v for_o war_n psal._n 120._o 7._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n from_o speak_v guil._n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o any_o person_n in_o his_o error_n or_o his_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o iniquity_n for_o our_o own_o quiet_a yet_o to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a and_o kind_a be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o very_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o if_o the_o issue_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n for_o the_o command_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o give_v with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o must_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o difference_n to_o any_o person_n but_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n to_o procure_v peace_n second_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v holiness_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o limit_n and_o direct_v our_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o god_n some_o think_v holiness_n to_o be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n for_o all_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unholy_a if_o not_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n whereby_o it_o be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o purify_v all_o act_n and_o operation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o profaneness_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o holiness_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o pursue_v for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o great_a the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v holy_a 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o that_o without_o holiness_n he_o can_v be_v see_v 3._o that_o by_o holiness_n this_o happiness_n may_v be_v obtain_v 4._o that_o because_o without_o holiness_n it_o can_v and_o by_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v holiness_n with_o god_n as_o we_o do_v peace_n with_o man._n the_o three_o first_o be_v absolute_a 1._o to_o see_v god_n as_o many_o understand_v it_o be_v immediate_o and_o clear_o to_o behold_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n thus_o to_o see_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n from_o which_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o eternal_a delight_n do_v ever_o issue_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a expression_n and_o signify_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v some_o special_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o either_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o communion_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o holiness_n for_o all_o communion_n presuppose_v union_n all_o union_n agreement_n and_o without_o holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n no_o union_n no_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o without_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o derive_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o that_o by_o this_o holiness_n this_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v evident_a from_o christ_n word_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 4._o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o vision_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n without_o holiness_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n urge_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o holiness_n we_o may_v see_v god_n but_o without_o holâ—ness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purity_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o this_o bless_a fruition_n can_v be_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o know_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o sanctification_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o impurity_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a we_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o full_o purify_v we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o evermore_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a principle_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v happy_a as_o god_n be_v must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v continue_v holy_a the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v ver._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lose_v any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o private_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o one_o over_o another_o or_o of_o public_a discipline_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o scandal_n and_o here_o be_v observable_a 1._o some_o danger_n or_o evil_a to_o be_v prevent_v 2._o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o same_o the_o evil_n seem_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o next_o scandal_n if_o we_o
find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 9_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o thus_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o these_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o always_o uniform_a &_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n divers_a may_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o different_a among_o themselves_o as_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v new_a or_o absurd_a and_o such_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v new_a because_o invent_v and_o vent_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o absurd_a because_o all_o such_o be_v irrational_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o gross_a they_o be_v also_o strange_a as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n and_o quality_n by_o these_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o morinthians_n and_o cerinthian_o who_o attempt_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o religion_n by_o join_v judaisme_n and_o christianism_n together_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o about_o with_o these_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o weathercock_n or_o ship_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o imply_v that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a may_v signify_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o as_o not_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o we_o fall_v first_o into_o one_o error_n then_o into_o another_o and_o be_v first_o of_o one_o sect_n after_o that_o of_o another_o and_o can_v settle_v no_o where_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o our_o time_n wherein_o many_o forsake_v their_o orthodox_n teacher_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o man_n above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n sacrament_n sabbath_n such_o we_o must_v not_o be_v not_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a unstable_a this_o text_n agree_v with_o many_o other_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 14._o colos._n 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o note_v by_o curcellaâ—s_n great_a be_v our_o frailty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n therefore_o let_v we_o he_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wit_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v preserve_v we_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o byway_n that_o lead_v our_o soul_n into_o destruction_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v we_o 2._o these_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v promote_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n by_o grace_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o which_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v therewith_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o care_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o establish_v with_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o follow_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v firm_o fix_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o by_o meat_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v mean_v doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n such_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o all_o abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o also_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o superstitious_a wretch_n whether_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n for_o meat_n may_v here_o signify_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o various_a strange_a and_o different_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n and_o though_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o so_o pertinacious_o fix_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o advance_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o follow_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v occupy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v walk_v therein_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o in_o their_o practice_n constant_o to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v justify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v true_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a bring_v he_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o certain_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o belief_n profession_n practice_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o can_v further_o our_o happiness_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o return_v to_o judaisme_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v 2._o a_o right_a unto_o it_o grant_v unto_o christian_n deny_v unto_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 1_o 2._o they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 1._o altar_n here_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n slay_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v legal_a and_o levitical_a for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thereof_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o custom_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v and_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o two_o latter_a also_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o illumination_n and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n the_o second_o be_v some_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o divine_a active_a power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v act_v upon_o supernatural_a object_n according_a to_o a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o as_o their_o operation_n be_v supernatural_a because_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a efficient_a a_o supernatural_a object_n a_o supernatural_a rule_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n so_o the_o consequent_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a 5._o to_o fall_v from_o the_o supernatural_a disposition_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o these_o thing_n tend_v direct_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o they_o issue_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v real_a true_a serious_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v it_o and_o engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v full_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o power_n or_o miracle_n without_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a effect_n within_o 6._o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o firm_a inherency_n or_o deep_a radication_n of_o divine_a virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o taste_v be_v indeed_o a_o real_a participation_n yet_o but_o of_o a_o little_a and_o in_o low_a degree_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o state_n of_o confirmation_n till_o grace_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o deep_a radication_n proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o this_o radication_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o or_o by_o itself_o of_o confirmation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o preserve_v man_n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o this_o estate_n of_o one_o that_o only_o taste_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a yet_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o lust_n or_o corruption_n unmortified_a which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o party_n thus_o far_o renew_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o hide_a malignancy_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o full_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v again_o be_v entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 7._o yet_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o hopeful_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a desertion_n for_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o necessary_a support_n till_o man_n by_o his_o negligence_n or_o pride_n and_o presumption_n give_v he_o cause_n for_o he_o love_v any_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a §_o 5._o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v christian_n yet_o so_o that_o some_o may_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o apostate_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n for_o initiation_n be_v the_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o apostasy_n do_v un-christian_a a_o man_n make_v void_a his_o baptism_n and_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a privilege_n by_o razise_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o apostasy_n presuppose_v the_o apostate_n a_o christian_n first_o so_o this_o renew_n presuppose_v christianity_n former_o receive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o a_o apostate_n be_v like_o a_o rebel_n or_o a_o perfidious_a revolter_n who_o lose_v sussabdih_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n verb_n fall_v away_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n again_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o non-christianity_n and_o the_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negation_n this_o latter_a a_o privation_n of_o christianity_n this_o renovation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o way_n of_o return_n for_o the_o first_o initiation_n be_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n this_o therefore_o much_o more_o yet_o this_o renovation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o proposition_n or_o axâ—om_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a and_o always_o true_a for_o it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_a the_o this_o unction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o term_n iâ—_n perpetual_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o apostate_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o false_a because_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v be_v eternal_o separate_v yet_o this_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o almighty_a power_n for_o he_o can_v renew_v a_o apostate_n by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o his_o will_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v when_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n power_n and_o say_v it_o be_v absoluta_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ordinata_fw-la whereas_o some_o call_v this_o a_o proposition_n modal_n there_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o include_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o term_n argue_v one_o another_o and_o here_o impossible_a be_v the_o predicate_a and_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v the_o subject_a it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v some_o affirm_v and_o as_o their_o opinion_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v some_o be_v more_o rigid_a some_o more_o remiss_a some_o moderate_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o can_v not_o unanimous_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o their_o offence_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o heinous_a that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v apostasy_n yet_o many_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n because_o the_o example_n may_v be_v of_o bad_a
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
and_o illiterate_a people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o high_o improve_v and_o exquisite_a humane_a learning_n both_o art_n and_o language_n beside_o ignorance_n and_o error_n corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n violent_a passion_n indispose_v it_o very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o most_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o strong_o bend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o it_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o this_o defacement_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o substance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o by_o nature_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_n god_n write_v that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v 2._o he_o write_v nothing_o in_o this_o heart_n but_o his_o law_n and_o his_o save_a truth_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v without_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o write_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fancy_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v 3._o before_o these_o divine_a doctrine_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o error_n lust_n false_a opinion_n must_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v like_o blank_a paper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n to_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a and_o like_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heat_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n conference_n prayer_n let_v he_o never_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o help_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o high_a attainment_n as_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n have_v so_o little_a solid_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a error_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o integrity_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o powerful_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v these_o in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o write_v with_o power_n and_o leau_v a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o right_a 6._o god_n do_v not_o write_v these_o law_n perfect_o and_o full_o in_o man_n heart_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n by_o degree_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v no_o man_n must_v neglect_v they_o whilst_o this_o mortal_a life_n continue_v for_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n further_o than_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o these_o law_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o be_v write_v to_o so_o many_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v saint_n 7._o though_o god_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mean_n can_v reach_v §_o 11._o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o perform_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o real_a hearty_a and_o total_a submission_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v protect_v and_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o god_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v our_o case_n that_o except_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o grant_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o can_v never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n so_o as_o to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o ver._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o people_n and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o latter_a be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o former_a 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n absolute_o in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a infinite_o and_o eternal_o bless_v for_o so_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o except_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n neither_o 2._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o ordination_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o man_n as_o immortal_a and_o rational_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o 4._o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o some_o certain_a people_n by_o choose_v and_o single_v they_o from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o people_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorisied_a and_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o their_o lord-redeemer_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a protection_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o know_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o all_o blessing_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o and_o full_o happy_a thus_o much_o be_v
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
but_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n by_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o it_o can_v perfect_v or_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o do_v use_v or_o observe_v they_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o law_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v christ_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 11._o where_o we_o â—ead_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n christ_n be_v represent_v of_o old_a not_o only_o by_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o former_a time_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o shadow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remind_v they_o often_o of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o desire_v he_o long_o for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o these_o think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v from_o limmer_v which_o first_o make_v a_o rude_a draught_n &_o after_o that_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v a_o more_o full_a distinct_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v this_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a as_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o far_o more_o clear_o their_o light_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n â—_z like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n already_o rise_v yet_o other_o do_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o image_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a figuration_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n signify_v ipse_fw-la and_o turn_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o law_n this_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v prescribe_v certain_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n that_o be_v ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o shadow_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o people_n though_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n neither_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o sacrifice_n offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 2._o their_o impotency_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o principal_o intend_v be_v those_o anniversary_n offering_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n between_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o for_o as_o year_n succeed_v after_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o these_o offering_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n as_o cause_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o such_o as_o god_n intend_v for_o they_o do_v legal_o expiate_v and_o shadow_v out_o and_o continual_o remind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o free_a eternal_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o party_n who_o may_v expect_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v humble_a and_o afflict_v themselves_o at_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o expiation_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worshipper_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n chap._n 9_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o impotency_n imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a word_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o how_o can_v shadow_n have_v any_o such_o causal_a power_n as_o the_o substance_n have_v this_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o substantial_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v exceed_o wrong_a themselves_o and_o prejudice_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o these_o and_o look_v not_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o when_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o who_o can_v benefit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o this_o impotency_n be_v full_o express_v by_o a_o peremptory_a negation_n for_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a perfect_a this_o effect_n be_v too_o noble_a and_o far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n the_o law_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o can_v have_v purge_v away_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o non-cessation_n and_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o
a_o argument_n to_o prove_v something_o antecedent_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o yield_v two_o proposition_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o effect_n please_v god_n 2._o the_o cause_n faith_n 3._o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o both_o when_o one_o thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o exist_v without_o that_o other_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o its_o cause_n as_o receive_v be_v from_o it_o therefore_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v argument_n absolute_o consentany_a and_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o impossible_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n formal_o and_o actual_o as_o a_o cause_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n the_o world_n create_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v exist_v without_o god_n as_o create_v it_o so_o here_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o effect_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v that_o the_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a or_o discursive_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o form_n if_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v from_o the_o conjunction_n for._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argue_v a_o definitione_n ad_fw-la definitum_fw-la for_o in_o this_o latter_a proposition_n we_o have_v a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n 3_o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n 1._o the_o object_n complex_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o god_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o enoch_n faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o save_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v god_n this_o most_o noble_a object_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o rewarder_n of_o man_n seek_v he_o 1._o god_n be_v this_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la complexa_fw-la the_o first_o categorical_a positive_a affirmative_a proposition_n for_o as_o god_n be_v and_o existence_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o existence_n so_o that_o god_n be_v or_o do_v exist_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n be_v god_n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o work_n but_o be_v more_o full_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o eternal_a necessary_a act_n upon_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_a this_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v god_n as_o beatificans_fw-la hominem_fw-la reward_v man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n reward_v 2._o the_o party_n reward_v the_o party_n reward_v be_v god_n who_o first_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v in_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o act_n of_o remuneration_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n and_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o law_n and_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v man_n and_o man_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n be_v rewardable_a the_o party_n reward_v or_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o make_v happy_a be_v 1._o man._n 2._o sinful_a man._n 3._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n 4._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o find_v he_o this_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v to_o this_o act_n be_v require_v a_o object_n not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o consider_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o intellective_a faculty_n the_o material_a object_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v these_o as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act._n that_o which_o make_v they_o credible_a be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a for_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n something_n it_o may_v conclude_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n from_o his_o work_n something_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o testify_v by_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o above_o reason_n not_o elevate_v above_o its_o sphere_n therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o godâ—_n veracity_n and_o this_o revelation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man._n this_o faith_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o intellective_a for_o without_o this_o intellective_a active_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a representation_n nor_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o it_o the_o act_n therefore_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o represent_v this_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o these_o thing_n reveal_v as_o true_a this_o assent_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a practical_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v practical_a because_o it_o must_v stir_v up_o man_n effectual_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n infallibility_n and_o practical_a force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v powerful_a by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v man_n in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_o practical_a and_o effective_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n even_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v for_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o enoch_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o before_o enoch_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n therefore_o this_o come_n may_v be_v conversion_n which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a vocation_n yet_o this_o come_n as_o also_o this_o walk_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o divine_a motion_n both_o as_o first_o begin_v and_o after_o continue_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n for_o to_o
world_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n political_o beside_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v no_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o a_o little_a time_n through_o which_o we_o must_v only_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o which_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n remove_v into_o a_o more_o certain_a continue_a mansion_n from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n every_o way_n for_o many_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a subject_n of_o some_o earthly_a commonwealth_n and_o yet_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_a place_n and_o continual_o expect_v a_o removal_n be_v spiritual_o consider_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o these_o worthy_n be_v such_o on_o earth_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o so_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o word_n for_o jacob_n call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o so_o david_n confess_v before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o they_o do_v profess_v this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v man_n above_o the_o world_n who_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o misery_n thereof_o do_v judge_n it_o far_o below_o they_o as_o base_a and_o unworthy_a the_o seek_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o for_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v express_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v plain_o imply_v be_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n because_o therein_o he_o give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a rest_n as_o the_o place_n of_o any_o man_n settle_a inheritance_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n as_o their_o sabbath_n be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n such_o a_o country_n such_o a_o rest_n these_o saint_n do_v seek_v no_o man_n seek_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v therefore_o this_o word_n seek_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o this_o country_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a seeker_n yet_o seeker_n they_o be_v and_o aim_v at_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o attain_v their_o final_a rest._n such_o seeker_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o until_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o be_v of_o a_o base_a spirit_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n §_o 16._o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n it_o must_v be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a earthly_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o heavenly_a it_o must_v be_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v two_o more_o proposition_n concern_v the_o duty_n 1._o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver._n 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o 1._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 2._o by_o opposition_n for_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a if_o they_o have_v seek_v any_o earthly_a country_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v seek_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o what_o place_n do_v take_v or_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o birth_n inheritance_n kindred_n this_o affection_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v return_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o it_o nor_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o they_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o continue_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o their_o pilgrimage_n voluntary_o and_o they_o be_v constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n to_o return_n be_v god_n prohibition_n imply_v in_o god_n command_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o a_o willing_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o self-denial_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o example_n god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v not_o only_o come_v out_o and_o that_o willing_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v again_o we_o must_v not_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o at_o sodom_n after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o lest_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o severe_o punish_v we_o for_o if_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n here_o you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n prepare_v by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o writer_n of_o politic_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v 3._o that_o which_o before_o they_o look_v for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v for_o they_o desire_v hope_v for_o and_o seek_v a_o stable_n firm_a heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n build_v make_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v their_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o country_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o earthly_a country_n city_n society_n commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o excellent_a be_v this_o country_n and_o city_n above_o the_o most_o pleasant_a country_n and_o most_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a safe_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n beside_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o his_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n sawin_n heaven_n a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n mhich_v make_v they_o as_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o acceptable_a and_o so_o effectual_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n 5._o we_o must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n continual_o not_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o euchitae_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v but_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o worship_v god_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o general_a and_o so_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o we_o read_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v come_v rev._n 4._o 8._o for_o this_o be_v one_o continual_a employment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a this_o service_n will_v prove_v §_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o exhortation_n ver._n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n than_o we_o must_v be_v benesicial_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n especial_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o communicate_v of_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o blessing_n either_o to_o hoard_v they_o up_o or_o spend_v they_o vain_o and_o sinful_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o only_o trust_v with_o they_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o there_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o levit_fw-la the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o god_n require_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o manifest_a our_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o his_o brother_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v something_o of_o these_o worldly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v just_o our_o own_o and_o which_o we_o may_v spare_v though_o never_o so_o little_a if_o but_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n for_o god_n require_v our_o charity_n according_a to_o our_o portion_n we_o must_v give_v willing_o and_o plentiful_o the_o object_n of_o this_o our_o charity_n be_v such_o as_o want_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o among_o other_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o christ._n this_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o relieve_v other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v deep_o oblige_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n and_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n and_o upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n be_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v every_o work_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o this_o respect_n alm_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v unto_o their_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n and_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o sacrifice_n if_o offer_v aright_o be_v please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o for_o some_o he_o abhominate_v some_o he_o regard_v not_o but_o this_o he_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o benevolence_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o thatit_fw-la be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o hecommand_n it_o commend_v it_o and_o that_o often_o and_o much_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o lend_v unto_o himself_o and_o become_v debtor_n to_o repay_v it_o christ_n take_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o magnisy_n the_o widow_n mite_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v §_o 16._o the_o last_o exhortation_n follow_v ver._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v vour_n self_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n have_v his_o officer_n under_o he_o for_o though_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v save_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o min_n and_o by_o man_n convert_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n therefore_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o use_v extraordinary_a in_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ordinary_a officer_n and_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v both_o the_o work_n of_o these_o officer_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n subject_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o as_o be_v a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v